four_o part_n they_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n this_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v find_v mention_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common-hall_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v accuse_v his_o accusation_n continue_v the_o first_o three_o hour_n and_o much_o of_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o second_o quarter_n as_o we_o count_v it_o his_o accusation_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n then_o alittle_o after_o the_o sixth_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o hour_n as_o john_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o three_o hour_n as_o mark_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o condemn_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n so_o between_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o a_o short_a space_n pass_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o day_n you_o see_v there_o fall_v out_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n the_o darkness_n remain_v from_o twelve_o hour_n to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o hang_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o you_o have_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o day_n the_o lord_n then_o utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v three_o after_o noon_n and_o hasty_o after_o this_o he_o yield_v his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v and_o yield_v the_o spirit_n between_o three_o and_o four_o hour_n afternoon_n now_o this_o short_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n and_o darkness_n his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v testify_v by_o this_o darkness_n that_o whilst_o his_o glorious_a son_n be_v humble_v on_o that_o vile_a &_o ignominious_a cross_n &_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o say_n whilst_o as_o he_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n at_o this_o time_n his_o father_n will_v testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o innocence_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o humble_v of_o he_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o but_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o senseless_a creature_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v addebt_v unto_o that_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v move_v the_o sun_n gloome_n &_o hide_v his_o face_n at_o that_o wicked_a action_n the_o earth_n shiver_n and_o quake_n ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v those_o miserable_a person_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o senseless_a creature_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o senseless_a and_o harden_a people_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v teach_v here_o be_v a_o miserable_a example_n of_o induration_n this_o miserable_a people_n for_o all_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o move_v they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o brethren_n see_v what_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o thou_o and_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o it_o say_v of_o all_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o soul_n this_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o were_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wakn_n in_o time_n out_o of_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n ere_o ever_o thou_o beware_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v peace_n then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n waken_v this_o senseless_a generation_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o generation_n more_o senseless_a than_o this_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o many_o voice_n sound_v not_o only_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o senseless_a creature_n i_o will_v speak_v spare_o of_o this_o darken_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n only_o thus_o far_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o change_n at_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o concourse_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o two_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n go_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n the_o law_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o between_o they_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n against_o nature_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n turn_v she_o sudden_o about_o and_o come_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o hide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o bring_v on_o a_o terrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v read_v in_o profane_a writing_n during_o that_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o the_o noonetide_n as_o at_o midnight_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o athens_n mark_v this_o eclipse_n endeavour_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o one_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v it_o behoove_v to_o be_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v sudden_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v lie_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o altar_n then_o and_o write_v on_o it_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whereof_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o this_o for_o the_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o hour_n afternoon_n mark_v this_o serve_v for_o our_o edification_n you_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o extreme_a agony_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o he_o suffer_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o extreme_a bitterness_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v this_o voice_n with_o a_o cry_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n for_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o christ_n feel_v out_o of_o measure_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a conflict_n &_o passion_n that_o jesus_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v this_o matter_n the_o better_a i_o
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v his_o son_n he_o do_v it_o most_o just_o for_o jesus_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o with_o the_o two_o thief_n he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o relieve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o same_o night_n sup_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o say_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o souldioure_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o the_o father_z to_o the_o son_n be_v most_o just_a and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o this_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o father_z of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o this_o justice_n he_o show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a have_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o brain_n pan_n this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o no_o question_n jesus_n like_o a_o unworthy_a reprobate_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v and_o afterwards_o their_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n be_v carry_v out_o like_o a_o outcast_n out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n to_o suffer_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o may_v enter_v in_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o eternal_a propitiation_n hebr._n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o doubt_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o skull_n or_o brain_n pan_n of_o adam_n be_v delve_v up_o out_o of_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n be_v set_v and_o where_o jesus_n suffer_v but_o i_o count_v this_o but_o a_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o vain_a papist_n for_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fable_n and_o again_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v because_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v casten_z heap_n of_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o use_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a part_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o last_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o figure_n &_o shape_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o round_a knoll_n like_o a_o man_n head_n rise_v up_o and_o round_o at_o the_o height_n also_o it_o be_v high_a that_o these_o who_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shape_n it_o be_v call_v caluarie_n that_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v resort_v to_o those_o part_n they_o report_v this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o round_a knolle_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v beside_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o place_n be_v shameful_a and_o ignominious_a and_o the_o innocent_a be_v convey_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o murderer_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v vile_a and_o stink_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o sweet_a savour_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n through_o his_o death_n and_o the_o more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o stink_a that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_o savour_v he_o to_o the_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nosthirle_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o mark_v i_o see_v that_o these_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o death_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o innocent_a be_v endless_a they_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o shameful_a place_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o convoy_v and_o lead_v out_o like_o a_o thief_n no_o brethren_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n have_v none_o end_n they_o hate_v the_o lord_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o from_o that_o day_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o light_n assoon_o so_o ever_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o appertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o that_o same_o moment_n the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unquencheable_a against_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n against_o all_o christian_n brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v pass_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n do_v it_o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o hangman_n i_o see_v this_o he_o lay_v on_o shame_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o not_o only_a shame_n but_o he_o heap_n shame_n upon_o shame_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v first_o have_v he_o shame_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o gaze_v upon_o he_o and_o next_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v shame_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o father_n will_v pursue_v the_o son_n with_o such_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o take_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a soul_n run_v under_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o the_o surety_n suffer_v such_o a_o pain_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o by_o thyself_o shall_v undertake_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o wrath_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o brethren_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v this_o all_o this_o process_n &_o judgement_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a day_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o visible_a judgement_n to_o be_v like_o this_o judgement_n that_o be_v hold_v on_o jesus_n he_o suffer_v like_o a_o reprobate_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n suffer_v temporal_o when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v sit_v the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o then_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o live_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o will_v for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o jesus_n in_o that_o day_n beside_o all_o the_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o very_a place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v shall_v add_v something_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v ignominious_a so_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v stink_a the_o very_a place_n shall_v heap_v shame_n after_o shame_n let_v hell_n be_v where_o it_o will_v it_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v shame_v and_o shend_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a many_o way_n so_o
but_o be_v nail_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v have_v occupy_v and_o exercise_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o when_o he_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o break_v he_o quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o man_n to_o have_v drive_v his_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v set_v they_o on_o a_o better_a life_n from_o that_o hell_n he_o be_v in_o to_o that_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n then_o come_v to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o glorious_a king_n it_o have_v be_v less_o to_o have_v be_v wonder_v at_o but_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o that_o shameful_a death_n and_o in_o great_a shame_n than_o he_o for_o they_o rail_v not_o on_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o christ_n which_o no_o question_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o reprobate_n from_o god_n so_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v die_v ignominious_o and_o who_o be_v hang_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v pierce_v through_o and_o see_v through_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o ignominy_n such_o a_o fair_a life_n and_o glory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a further_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o have_v not_o be_v much_o to_o marvel_v at_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o meeting_n the_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o ignominious_a cross_n together_o then_o to_o seek_v in_o such_o a_o death_n such_o a_o life_n in_o such_o ignominy_n such_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o marvelous_a come_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o come_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n come_v either_o peter_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n no_o all_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o i_o say_v of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shame_v all_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o shame_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o face_n and_o i_o say_v he_o shame_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o crucify_v as_o he_o see_v but_o glorify_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n shame_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o this_o thief_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o glory_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o condemn_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o thing_n naughty_a to_o shame_v thing_n high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o this_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o thief_n therefore_o in_o time_n learn_v thy_o lesson_n at_o this_o thief_n for_o if_o he_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a he_o shall_v do_v thou_o evil_n and_o this_o same_o preach_v shall_v do_v thou_o evil_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o lord_n raise_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o gallow_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o hope_n of_o patience_n of_o love_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o think_v shame_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o be_v thy_o master_n he_o shall_v give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o infideles_fw-la on_o the_o cross_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v not_o lord_n let_v their_o damnation_n be_v aggreadge_v all_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o who_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o who_o will_v marvel_v let_v they_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o thief_n that_o silly_a creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v wonder_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o wrought_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o this_o time_n and_o show_v such_o a_o power_n when_o he_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o show_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o such_o mercy_n on_o such_o a_o vile_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v he_o let_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n wonder_v at_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 43_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 25_o then_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n verse_n 26_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n verse_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o jesus_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o moment_n wonderful_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v penitent_a for_o all_o his_o misdeed_n and_o former_a life_n and_o he_o utter_v his_o penitency_n and_o the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o sin_n in_o sundry_a effect_n first_o he_o rebuke_n bitter_o that_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o other_o thief_n speak_v out_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v just_o for_o we_o have_v demerited_a all_o this_o but_o this_o man_n point_v out_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o thief_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o other_o the_o blasphemer_n will_v fain_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v he_o this_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o his_o face_n but_o the_o penitent_a thief_n seek_v not_o this_o present_a life_n but_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v get_v entry_n in_o to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o last_o day_n i_o speak_v concern_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o only_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o thief_n or_o at_o such_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n in_o he_o sudden_o bâ—â—_n wonder_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o such_o weakness_n hang_v so_o shameful_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o utter_v such_o mercy_n and_o such_o infinite_a power_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a caitiffs_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o earnest_a recommendation_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o his_o mother_n marie_n unto_o john_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o thou_o seek_v to_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n with_o i_o and_o more_o a_o follower_n and_o whereas_o thou_o were_v a_o vile_a thief_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o glorious_a king_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v without_o delay_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o morrow_n or_o other_o morrow_n but_o this_o same_o day_n immediate_o thou_o shall_v be_v transport_v to_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n but_o into_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o this_o word_n paradise_n we_o read_v in_o sundry_a
occasion_n of_o this_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n utter_v this_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o shall_v speak_v this_o day_n of_o that_o inward_a agony_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o voice_n i_o perceive_v three_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o agony_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o agony_n the_o first_o ground_n i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o agony_n be_v express_v the_o second_o ground_n i_o take_v from_o these_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v partly_o in_o prayer_n and_o partly_o in_o heavy_a complaint_n in_o that_o agony_n and_o the_o third_o ground_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o our_o own_o feel_n what_o avail_v all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o feel_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o order_n and_o to_o open_v up_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n the_o last_o day_n i_o begin_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n some_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o some_o out_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o which_o this_o inward_a agony_n y_o it_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v express_v most_o vive_o i_o cite_v to_o you_o those_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 53._o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vive_a and_o lively_a pprophecy_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n take_v pleasure_n to_o break_v he_o this_o break_v be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o chief_o in_o break_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v rend_v with_o sorrow_n then_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 116._o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o dolour_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chap._n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heaviness_n without_o any_o joy_n and_o a_o heaviness_n to_o death_n even_o to_o everlasting_a death_n then_o i_o come_v to_o luke_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o chap._n have_v these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n there_o be_v a_o battle_n but_o where_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o who_o none_o be_v fight_v with_o he_o no_o man_n be_v near_o he_o who_o with_o but_o with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o when_o he_o have_v loose_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o language_n signify_v that_o pain_n that_o woman_n suffer_v in_o travel_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o his_o 14._o chap._n where_o he_o not_o only_o utter_v this_o inward_a pain_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o astonish_v and_o then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a heaviness_n the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v more_o significative_a now_o brethren_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n the_o first_o word_n that_o mark_v use_n signify_v a_o astonishment_n a_o fear_n and_o a_o horror_n whereby_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v trouble_v sudden_o from_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shake_v and_o tremble_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_n it_o arise_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o vehement_a sense_n thereof_o that_o light_v on_o he_o sudden_o because_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o this_o terrible_a wrath_n overtake_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o occupy_v they_o brethren_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o first_o stroke_n of_o everlasting_a death_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a shâ—ll_v be_v strike_v in_o the_o first_o entry_n to_o hell_n when_o they_o set_v in_o their_o head_n first_o to_o hell_n the_o wrath_n shall_v so_o strike_v they_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dammish_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o vive_a image_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n and_o â—t_z be_v it_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o set_v down_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v peace_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a then_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n light_n on_o sudden_o so_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v stand_v on_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o even_o as_o the_o shower_n and_o dolour_n come_v on_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a example_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o belshazzar_n the_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o prince_n banquet_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fall_v out_o he_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n sudden_o a_o hand_n write_v he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o soon_o look_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n &_o horror_n his_o knee_n shiver_v &_o smite_v one_o another_o &_o he_o become_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o vive_a image_n of_o hell_n this_o for_o the_o first_o word_n that_o mark_v use_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o agony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v to_o weigh_v the_o second_o word_n he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a heaviness_n the_o word_n in_o its_o own_o language_n signify_v a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o it_o rise_v upon_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o and_o be_v lie_v on_o he_o and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n first_o he_o be_v strike_v than_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dolour_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n no_o not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n strike_v on_o any_o in_o the_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n fail_v and_o all_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v full_a of_o displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o marâ—eilous_a thing_n for_o as_o careful_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v his_o only_a care_n night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o all_o that_o care_n be_v now_o away_o and_o he_o forget_v it_o and_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o bid_v his_o father_n take_v it_o away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o never_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v redeem_v consider_v then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n or_o not_o when_o he_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o forgetfulness_n come_v of_o sin_n our_o forgetfulness_n come_v of_o sin_n the_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o rise_v of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clad_v for_o our_o sin_n you_o see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o distress_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o occupy_v about_o that_o sorrow_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o function_n and_o operation_n
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o who_o that_o scroofe_n be_v take_v away_o than_o that_o all_o the_o rock_n shall_v rend_v this_o for_o the_o first_o wonder_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o the_o earth_n quake_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a din_n whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n o_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o body_n no_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o the_o body_n the_o earth_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o it_o shake_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o arm_n all_o the_o mountain_n shake_v it_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o if_o he_o hit_v thou_o he_o will_v bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v about_o thou_o what_o be_v miserable_a man_n do_v that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n this_o shake_a mean_n a_o threaten_n to_o this_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n threaten_v to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o for_o their_o indignity_n they_o wrought_v to_o their_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v thy_o maker_n the_o earth_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o do_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o withstand_v moses_n no_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n no_o i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o if_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o man_n as_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o long_a suffer_a patience_n spare_v they_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o judgement_n off_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o commit_v their_o filthiness_n shall_v not_o smother_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n be_v tumble_v on_o they_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apost_n say_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n no_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n threaten_v thâ—m_n for_o the_o indignity_n they_o do_v to_o their_o lord_n you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o earth_n quake_v it_o will_v swallow_v up_o town_n and_o people_n but_o she_o swallow_v they_o not_o up_o now_o but_o the_o earth_n vomit_v they_o out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o belly_n no_o she_o think_v they_o over_o bitter_a to_o be_v within_o she_o who_o have_v dishonour_v her_o creator_n but_o afterward_o look_v what_o come_v on_o they_o the_o earth_n will_v revenge_v that_o foul_a thing_n do_v to_o her_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n spew_v they_o out_o and_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o let_v that_o curse_a kind_n have_v a_o foot-breadth_n of_o she_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v battle_n with_o the_o creator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o arm_v the_o earth_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v that_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o yet_o tâ—ey_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n shake_v be_v they_o move_v at_o the_o din_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o again_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unmooveable_a no_o not_o the_o earth_n as_o thy_o harden_a heart_n will_v be_v at_o all_o the_o denunciation_n that_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n save_v thy_o self_n from_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v waken_v till_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a vexation_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o for_o the_o second_o wonder_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o clieve_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o earth_n open_v to_o swallow_v they_o so_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v to_o tumble_v upon_o they_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o dishonour_v their_o maker_n what_o move_v this_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o two_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a noise_n when_o the_o mountain_n clove_n woe_n to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n the_o mountain_n may_v clieve_v and_o shiver_v and_o quake_v but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o induration_n the_o stone_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o break_v but_o thy_o heart_n shall_v never_o break_v woe_n again_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n whereof_o you_o read_v 2._o psal_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o &_o bruise_v thou_o in_o piece_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o veil_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o keep_v light_n in_o thy_o soul_n &_o conscience_n and_o walk_v in_o sobriety_n till_o thy_o god_n call_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bless_a end_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v the_o grave_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o forget_v not_o their_o maker_n but_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o glorify_v their_o lord_n god_n and_o honour_v he_o yea_o death_n itself_o with_o the_o grave_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o honour_n but_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o the_o grave_n lie_v open_a from_o three_o a_o clock_n after_o noon_n for_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a all_o that_o day_n &_o all_o that_o night_n &_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o next_o night_n till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o arole_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o grave_n will_v tell_v the_o miserable_a people_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o his_o death_n by_o death_n he_o slay_v death_n with_o her_o own_o sword_n he_o slay_v she_o as_o we_o speak_v she_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o body_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o city_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o down_o again_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o ascend_v they_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o purpose_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o resurrection_n &_o go_v to_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a lesson_n but_o this_o miserable_a people_n be_v not_o move_v woe_n to_o a_o stony_a &_o senseless_a heart_n the_o grave_n may_v open_v but_o nothing_o will_v open_v a_o senseless_a soul_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o rent_n the_o grave_n to_o open_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v not_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v thy_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v once_o harden_v it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n get_v a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n than_o to_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o churchyard_n rise_v now_o to_o compare_v these_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o teach_v this_o people_n the_o other_o two_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o that_o threaten_v they_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n threaten_v a_o damnage_n and_o destruction_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o temperature_n of_o his_o wonder_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v wonderful_o he_o threaten_v this_o people_n for_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n o_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o strike_v but_o if_o he_o light_v on_o thou_o he_o will_v cause_v thou_o squeele_v he_o be_v aim_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o terrible_a arm_n and_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
the_o point_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n under_o the_o earthly_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o take_n from_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n be_v neither_o reave_v away_o by_o violence_n nor_o steal_v away_o by_o slight_a but_o the_o take_n away_o come_v of_o a_o special_a request_n no_o question_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v notable_a and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o pilate_n and_o all_o other_o man_n the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o the_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n &_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n strive_v to_o hew_v and_o cut_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o honour_n &_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v keep_v these_o pillar_n constant_o in_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n verse_n 46_o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n verse_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n verse_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o burial_n come_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o the_o time_n the_o request_n maker_n be_v one_o joseph_n he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n in_o all_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o jurie_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o also_o a_o honourable_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o live_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o this_o life_n for_o he_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o but_o lurk_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n even_o to_o this_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v counsel_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o slay_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o you_o hear_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n and_o his_o property_n then_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o bold_o to_o pilate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o lurk_v before_o so_o long_o as_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o world_n work_v such_o wonder_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v with_o but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v out_o bold_o and_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n for_o from_o that_o death_n there_o come_v so_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a a_o smell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n so_o that_o he_o come_v out_o bold_o as_o say_v be_v and_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_n he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v pilate_n answer_n to_o joseph_n request_n pilate_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n he_o call_v a_o centurion_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o centurion_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o pilate_n grant_v the_o request_n after_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v &_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n no_o question_n import_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n y_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v they_o use_v to_o hang_v long_o on_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n day_n &_o night_n and_o in_o end_n ere_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o pilate_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a he_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o testify_v that_o death_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o first_o that_o mighty_a and_o loud_a voice_n &_o cry_v which_o the_o lord_n utter_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o the_o yield_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n fail_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n next_o the_o yield_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o sudden_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o last_v this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o his_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o jesus_n which_o control_v nature_n when_o nature_n will_v have_v keep_v life_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o word_n this_o wonder_v testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o evermore_o now_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n understand_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o joseph_n and_o give_v the_o body_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v first_o i_o see_v pilate_n be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr the_o roman_a justice_n be_v
think_v that_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o bless_a name_n well_o brethren_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n be_v glorious_a so_o y_o â—_o commission_n be_v the_o joyful_a thing_n that_o ever_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi hear_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o unworthy_a to_o tell_v it_o now_o as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v glorious_a &_o the_o message_n more_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n honour_v his_o ambassador_n w_o t_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n have_v honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o earthquake_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n for_o hereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o glorious_a presence_n accompany_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o weal_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o silly_a woman_n for_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n reverentlie_o to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n so_o be_v also_o this_o earthquake_n for_o if_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o message_n with_o reverence_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earthquake_n he_o may_v have_v come_v otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v come_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o in_o more_o quiet_a manner_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o message_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o silly_a body_n except_o thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o this_o angel_n come_v down_o first_o we_o have_v what_o he_o do_v then_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a description_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o servile_a office_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o ambassador_n may_v not_o man_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o tomb_n may_v not_o man_n have_v roll_v it_o away_o again_o mark_v and_o compare_v the_o burial_n with_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o his_o burial_n he_o keep_v the_o godhead_n close_o for_o if_o either_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o burial_n that_o godhead_n shall_v have_v utter_v itself_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v bury_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a break_v out_o and_o raise_v the_o stone_n upon_o this_o difference_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o his_o burial_n the_o godhead_n keep_v itself_o close_a he_o have_v no_o angel_n but_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o wind_v he_o they_o lie_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o roll_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o that_o godhead_n that_o before_o keep_v itself_o close_o break_v out_o he_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n a_o angel_n roll_n away_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_o and_o honourable_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o burial_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a honour_n indeed_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o bury_v he_o be_v two_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o caesar_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o burial_n utter_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o man_n but_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o utter_v himself_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n so_o brethren_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o except_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v glory_n hereafter_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o stone_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o woman_n know_v well_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v so_o heavy_a a_o stone_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o send_v this_o angel_n to_o roll_v it_o away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o here_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n where_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o weak_a body_n the_o lord_n shall_v supply_v thy_o weakness_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a angel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v read_v we_o not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v any_o way_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o prepare_v thing_n before_o thy_o come_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o have_v find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o bless_a providence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v be_v move_v glorify_v he_o now_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v when_o he_o have_v roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n he_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o abide_v there_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v his_o bless_a angel_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o &_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o stand_v our_o life_n and_o glory_n alas_o that_o once_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o majesty_n then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n well_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a woman_n alas_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v have_v a_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n indeed_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n consider_v the_o forewarn_v they_o have_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o supply_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o same_o angel_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v rise_v
and_o he_o bind_v up_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o discern_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o have_v be_v with_o he_o long_a time_n before_o thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o follow_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n and_o in_o this_o text_n which_o present_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o while_o they_o go_v out_o the_o way_n they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o make_v he_o not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o conference_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v while_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o next_o see_v their_o countenance_n sad_a he_o demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o now_o to_o note_v something_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v out_o the_o way_n you_o see_v they_o have_v be_v sad_a and_o their_o speech_n and_o communication_n by_o appearance_n have_v be_v a_o moanful_a complaint_n which_o they_o make_v concern_v christ_n not_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o the_o tiding_n but_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o speech_n come_v from_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o while_o they_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o mourn_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_fw-mi for_o that_o soul_n shall_v get_v consolation_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n thou_o be_v merry_a than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n be_v sad_a for_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o joyefull_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v joyefull_a that_o day_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v sad_a without_o a_o cause_n the_o lord_n come_v &_o comfort_v they_o no_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v joyful_a than_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o a_o sad_a matter_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v merry_a or_o over_o wanton_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v sad_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v pity_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o laugh_v rejoice_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o laugh_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v leave_v thou_o destitute_a of_o all_o consolation_n when_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o aye_fw-mi there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v in_o this_o miserable_a land_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v get_v comfort_n from_o god._n now_o to_o come_v forward_o christ_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o be_v sad_a hâ—e_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o heaviness_n and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o reveile_v their_o moan_n and_o care_n unto_o he_o suppose_v he_o make_v himself_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o care_n yet_o no_o question_n this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o care_n and_o sadness_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o brethren_n be_v you_o sinner_n be_v your_o heart_n fill_v with_o care_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o &_o let_v he_o see_v thy_o sadness_n mark_v this_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o know_v god_n will_n we_o be_v slow_a and_o slothful_a to_o turn_v we_o we_o will_v consume_v ourselves_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n ere_o we_o make_v our_o complaint_n and_o moan_n unto_o he_o who_o only_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o await_v not_o till_o we_o first_o reveal_v our_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o pour_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n but_o he_o provoke_v we_o first_o and_o he_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o seek_v they_o out_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o seek_v they_o out_o of_o these_o man_n with_o great_a difficulty_n come_v you_o to_o i_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o i_o here_o be_v his_o will_n if_o thou_o be_v weary_v come_v to_o he_o and_o get_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o ease_n whether_o thy_o trouble_n be_v within_o thou_o or_o without_o thou_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o word_n invite_v and_o provoke_v he_o we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o do_v he_o draw_v we_o joh._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 44._o there_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o put_v not_o out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o you_o hear_v this_o voice_n sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o then_o say_v this_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n draw_v i_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o my_o heart_n and_o draw_v i_o or_o else_o i_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o no_o except_o the_o lord_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n except_o god_n only_o now_o consider_v their_o answer_n and_o see_v this_o commune_n the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n take_v the_o speech_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o disciple_n be_v silent_a and_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n very_o roughlie_o not_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o can_v blame_v he_o in_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v well_o for_o when_o such_o wonderful_a work_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o country_n it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n that_o work_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n thou_o merit_v a_o rebuke_n and_o as_o cleopas_n marvel_v so_o will_v the_o godly_a marvel_n at_o thou_o who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o see_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yea_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v not_o so_o marvelous_a as_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o as_o the_o quiken_v and_o illumination_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n so_o also_o the_o blind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n be_v it_o not_o marvelous_a that_o though_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o wonderful_a to_o his_o own_o in_o mercy_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o here_o and_o see_v thou_o wondere_v little_a at_o his_o mercy_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o it_o even_o so_o in_o blind_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a sit_v thou_o here_o now_o and_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v at_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o or_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o th'apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v keep_v all_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n all_o these_o power_n now_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v vile_a without_o glory_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v faculty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a will_v thou_o then_o desire_v meat_n will_v thou_o hunger_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v thy_o stomach_n desire_v meat_n as_o it_o do_v now_o no_o all_o thy_o natural_a power_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god._n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 28._o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o candle_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o a_o candle_n all_o this_o necessity_n import_v a_o imperfection_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o all_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o albeit_o god_n fill_v thou_o in_o a_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o fill_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o little_a taste_n god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o after_o that_o once_o god_n shall_v full_o possess_v we_o and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n again_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n not_o of_o perish_a joy_n but_o a_o fullness_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o vanity_n to_o enter_v here_o curious_o about_o this_o meat_n and_o to_o dispute_v what_o become_v of_o this_o meat_n whether_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o turn_v to_o nutriture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v avoid_v again_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a but_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o nothing_o who_o make_v that_o piece_n of_o fish_n of_o nothing_o and_o who_o make_v that_o honey_n comb_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o again_o without_o a_o concoction_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n no_o question_n he_o deliver_v it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o luke_n have_v sum_v it_o short_o here_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n you_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o preaching_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o john_n hear_v this_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v &_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o burial_n the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o prove_v this_o what_o ever_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o moses_n first_o in_o the_o prophet_n next_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n last_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v every_o jote_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v must_v be_v accomplish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o touch_v this_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n common_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n next_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n the_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v continual_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n which_o david_n sing_v unto_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v prophecy_n contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n be_v before_o reckon_v with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o david_n count_v among_o the_o prophet_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o prophecy_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o vive_a and_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v what_o ever_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v write_v of_o i_o it_o behoove_v that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o so_o it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o foretell_v of_o i_o my_o suffering_n and_o my_o resurrection_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n have_v foretell_v they_o ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n i_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n you_o see_v then_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v urge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n think_v it_o to_o believe_v ask_v at_o a_o wanton_a companion_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v why_o believe_v i_o not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o more_o smell_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o touch_v never_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a knave_n will_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o get_v faith_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n and_o ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v strait_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v and_o constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v otherwise_o well_o brethren_n we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v jesus_n to_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o ere_o ever_o thou_o or_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glorification_n ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n do_v and_o end_v thou_o must_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n behoove_v to_o be_v do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o cast_v it_o over_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o to_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o write_v shall_v show_v thou_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o possible_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o than_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o when_o you_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v with_o how_o great_a joy_n the_o heart_n will_v rest_v upon_o jesus_n and_o it_o will_v say_v i_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o i_o then_o thy_o pleasure_n will_v be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o
be_v minister_v by_o preach_v thou_o who_o contemn_v this_o preach_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n i_o say_v thou_o lie_v albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o preach_n he_o describe_v this_o preach_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n and_o in_o some_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o name_n a_o herald_n will_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v and_o make_v his_o proclamation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o proclaim_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v so_o whosoever_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v look_v that_o he_o preach_v never_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n look_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n o_o that_o pass_a power_n his_o authority_n what_o power_n even_o that_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o then_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimenesse_n o_o that_o high_a sublimenesse_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o he_o set_v out_o this_o power_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o power_n must_v bow_v to_o that_o power_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v be_v fold_v before_o it_o bow_n thy_o knee_n before_o that_o power_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v before_o that_o tribunal_n that_o name_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n bow_n and_o stoop_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n able_a to_o save_v man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o name_n mark_v it_o no_o life_n i_o will_v tell_v again_o no_o salvation_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o set_v it_o out_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o euangel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paul_n call_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n speak_v of_o caesar_n and_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o kingdom_n will_v it_o be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n will_v all_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n must_v be_v wonderful_a when_o a_o word_n will_v have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o jew_n mark_v that_o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o for_o all_o other_o teacher_n all_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o creature_n name_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n without_o regard_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o set_v out_o that_o name_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n before_o he_o but_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o will_v have_v no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n none_o authority_n his_o language_n will_v be_v unsavourie_a his_o preach_n will_v be_v of_o little_a value_n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v with_o evidencie_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n have_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v with_o ostentation_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a speak_v much_o of_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o because_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o their_o speak_n be_v but_o babble_v neither_o be_v they_o change_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o change_v they_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o vice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o powerful_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o same_o rank_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n i_o say_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o speak_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o work_v error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o but_o no_o salvation_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v something_o but_o in_o effect_n thou_o have_v nothing_o then_o we_o see_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o whereof_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o behoove_v that_o preach_n be_v in_o my_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o preach_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o two_o head_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o short_o repentance_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o soul_n whereto_o to_o receive_v grace_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v come_v with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n accuse_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n horror_n and_o terror_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v the_o casten_z down_o soul_n and_o it_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v this_o it_o conceive_v a_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n proper_o which_o work_v repentance_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thereunto_o therefore_o see_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n tell_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v repentance_n for_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v walk_v nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o that_o same_o sin_n which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o in_o some_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o sleep_v in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o alittle_o after_o be_v demand_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v often_o demand_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o favourable_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n after_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o a_o grief_n or_o remorse_n but_o lie_v still_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o fall_v in_o abominable_a murder_n of_o vriah_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o it_o be_v benumb_v and_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n leave_v some_o senslessenesse_n and_o induration_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o chief_o stubburnesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a senselessenesse_n and_o induration_n a_o example_n of_o this_o paul_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1.28_o because_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dimness_n in_o their_o eye_n such_o senslessenesse_n and_o blindness_n overtake_v they_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a they_o pass_v all_o feel_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n once_o to_o fall_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o stay_v while_o thou_o râ—nne_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o he_o again_o that_o thou_o may_v return_v and_o be_v save_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o appear_v after_o y_o e_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n before_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o use_v that_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o pass_v by_o this_o salutation_n also_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a &_o powerful_a salutation_n because_o he_o that_o wish_a peace_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v mark_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o waken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v lie_v sleep_a in_o sin_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n but_o only_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n whereupon_o immediate_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o how_o be_v david_n waken_v when_o he_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n how_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o pity_v he_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n be_v send_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 3.19_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v thomas_n out_o of_o his_o security_n what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n to_o believe_v what_o but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n waken_v we_o out_o of_o security_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o move_v we_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o other_o will_v not_o waken_v us._n judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v not_o move_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o overtake_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o great_a judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o defile_v the_o flesh_n jude_n 7_o 8._o then_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o judgement_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a seize_v on_o we_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n can_v be_v able_a to_o waken_v us._n let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n that_o we_o sleep_v not_o while_o death_n oppress_v us._n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o after_o say_a he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a verse_n 28_o then_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v verse_n 30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n verse_n 31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n after_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o begin_v the_o last_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o sixth_o appear_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v premit_v by_o y_z e_z evangelist_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o great_a incredulity_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o many_o faithful_a witness_n
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
great_a day_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v how_o bless_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o believe_v for_o then_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o world_n count_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o happiness_n &_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n without_o sight_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o faith_n by_o sight_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v without_o sight_n he_o must_v overcome_v many_o more_o impediment_n and_o tentation_n than_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o this_o be_v common_o true_a that_o which_o be_v obtain_v most_o hardly_o and_o acquire_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v most_o precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n that_o want_v sight_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o more_o praise_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sundry_a way_n try_v and_o fine_v before_o it_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n meet_v some_o thing_n which_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v object_v first_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o john_n answer_v no_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n they_o may_v have_v say_v again_o to_o john_n then_o by_o appearance_n this_o euangell_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unperfect_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a enough_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n these_o word_n be_v casten_z in_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a gospel_n almost_o in_o these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o john_n speak_v here_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v be_v they_o unprofitable_a serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o no_o use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o see_v they_o do_v yea_o further_o they_o be_v also_o steadable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o write_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v no_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v many_o way_n marvelous_a and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o glorious_a style_n he_o get_v this_o also_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6._o for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v next_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wonderful_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o marvelous_a light_n to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o this_o make_v the_o officer_n to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o matth._n verse_n 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o that_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n serve_v to_o work_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v steadable_a either_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reeceive_v already_o now_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o miracle_n be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v in_o register_n to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o get_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o write_a word_n &_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vive_a voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v no_o less_o of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v count_v of_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o our_o age_n we_o need_v not_o any_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v of_o new_a again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n than_o miracle_n be_v very_o needful_a but_o now_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o these_o day_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o need_v no_o miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o need_v no_o new_a confirmation_n many_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o crave_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v already_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o vain_a man_n go_v seek_v miracle_n as_o
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
the_o lord_n who_o ever_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o make_v all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o suffering_n to_o tend_v to_o their_o well_o and_o comfort_v yea_o to_o serve_v and_o further_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n when_o thou_o addresse_v thyself_o to_o any_o work_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v husbandry_n fish_v merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n endevoure_v ever_o to_o entertain_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o labour_n that_o thy_o soul_n likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o progress_n straightway_o to_o heaven_n well_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n but_o what_o success_n have_v they_o at_o the_o first_o not_o very_o great_a their_o success_n be_v very_o slender_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o through_o their_o unskilfulnes_n no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o often_o time_n delay_n the_o success_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v give_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n accustom_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_v thereafter_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o philemon_n concern_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n who_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o next_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o season_n because_o that_o serve_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o get_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o when_o man_n find_v a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o all_o thing_n answer_v to_o their_o desire_n scarce_o do_v they_o consider_v and_o discern_v god_n blessing_n yea_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o travel_n and_o labour_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o travel_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o thereafter_o find_v a_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n then_o they_o plain_o discern_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o last_o when_o he_o delay_v the_o success_n which_o his_o own_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o a_o season_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o when_o thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o a_o success_n he_o make_v they_o to_o see_v his_o blessing_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o lose_v their_o mouth_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o earthly_a benefit_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o labour_v without_o success_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o th'euangelist_n say_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n will_v long_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o and_o give_v they_o no_o sensible_a blessing_n in_o their_o travel_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n now_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o tarry_v away_o all_o the_o night_n and_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v without_o christ_n unto_o the_o dark_a night_n for_o as_o in_o the_o night_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v nor_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n without_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n again_o his_o presence_n and_o come_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v man_n may_v see_v the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n so_o when_o christ_n that_o daye-starre_n begin_v to_o arise_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o shine_v uâ—to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o than_o they_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v courage_n and_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o light_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o night_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o return_v again_o there_o be_v light_a david_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n vers_fw-la v._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o â—oye_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n now_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o gnaw_v he_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o set_v down_o neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o know_v he_o who_o otherwise_o they_o see_v present_a before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n fiâ—st_v yea_o when_o hâ—e_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o neither_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o unsought_a can_v we_o dâ—scerne_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o nature_n except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n prevent_v we_o and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v he_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n yet_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o break_v off_o conference_n unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o pâ—epares_v they_o to_o that_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o their_o travel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o br_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o want_n and_o needfulness_n for_o when_o he_o inquire_v at_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n they_o confess_v their_o want_n for_o mark_n brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o he_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n thy_o scant_a thy_o need_n and_o thy_o poverty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o he_o require_v further_o of_o thou_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o confess_v thy_o poverty_n the_o lord_n pity_v not_o but_o abhor_v proud_a and_o sturdy_a beggar_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o love_a father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n albeit_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n in_o great_a poverty_n and_o need_n lack_v food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v proud_o and_o stubburn_o by_o the_o door_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o help_v he_o howbeit_o he_o have_v substance_n &_o wealth_n enough_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o great_a want_n and_o need_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o confess_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o be_v humble_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v
these_o his_o wondrous_a work_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o how_o see_v we_o this_o glory_n how_o discern_v he_o it_o even_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o wondrous_a work_n &_o indeed_o it_o have_v do_v they_o little_a good_a to_o have_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o except_o they_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o rose_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o be_v steadable_a to_o salvation_n now_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v fish_v lay_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o bread_n this_o be_v for_o their_o sustentation_n so_o the_o lord_n manifest_v not_o only_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o likewise_o his_o love_n in_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v &_o content_v themselves_o with_o marueil_v at_o his_o power_n but_o that_o upon_o thâ—_n consideration_n of_o his_o great_a love_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o again_o intiere_o &_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_n at_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o person_n the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o marvelous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 9.6_o call_v he_o wonderful_a but_o we_o shall_v so_o marvel_v at_o his_o power_n that_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n our_o marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o he_o will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v the_o lord_n break_v off_o first_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v once_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o work_n fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o thou_o want_v fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n thou_o never_o find_v his_o presence_n in_o thy_o soul_n now_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o rash_o &_o unaduised_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v away_o the_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o leave_v not_o the_o fish_n behind_o they_o but_o draw_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n to_o the_o land_n again_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o take_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o have_v enclose_v in_o the_o net_n and_o free_o give_v they_o to_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n for_o he_o say_v bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o lord_n like_v &_o how_o high_o he_o count_v of_o the_o labour_n which_o his_o own_o child_n undertake_v at_o his_o commandment_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o steadable_a to_o he_o nor_o profitable_a in_o thenâ—elues_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n &_o favour_n towards_o his_o own_o that_o both_o he_o commend_v they_o as_o profitable_a servant_n &_o allow_v of_o their_o work_n as_o steadable_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o as_o his_o child_n not_o to_o weary_a but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well_o do_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.10_o that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o free_o he_o crown_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o he_o call_v that_o crown_n a_o reward_n as_o if_o we_o have_v dâ—serued_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n the_o father_n will_v make_v much_o of_o his_o son_n &_o allure_v he_o &_o promise_v he_o a_o hire_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v of_o duty_n so_o the_o lord_n date_n and_o allure_v we_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o a_o hire_n and_o reward_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forwards_o in_o welldoing_a likewise_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o crave_v from_o god_n our_o bread_n as_o though_o god_n be_v indebt_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o crave_v from_o god_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n albeit_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o to_o testify_v his_o fatherly_a love_n &_o favour_n towards_o us._n when_o the_o papist_n hear_v any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o our_o labour_n &_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o reward_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o incontinent_a they_o conclude_v that_o we_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v here_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o undertake_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o use_v to_o call_v that_o a_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v we_o with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o do_v his_o will_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o peter_n hear_v the_o lord_n bid_v they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v catch_v incontinent_a he_o step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fiftâ—e_n and_o three_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o obey_v before_o when_o first_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o net_n fish_n and_o all_o behind_o he_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o fish_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o when_o peter_n leave_v all_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n he_o despise_v not_o neither_o misregarded_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o disciple_n so_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o a_o season_n he_o will_v be_v ravish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transport_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o meditation_n and_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o will_v he_o once_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o because_o he_o count_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exercise_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o in_o some_o earthly_a call_n he_o be_v content_a to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v exercise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o call_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v work_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o his_o treasure_n be_v when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o call_n his_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o he_o
it_o not_o say_v the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n matth._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n recommend_v importunity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o crave_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o importunate_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o seek_v continual_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v but_o of_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v the_o increase_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o ever_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o go_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o different_a from_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n like_v well_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o mislike_v curiosity_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o ample_a revelation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o offend_v high_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a read_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.6_o now_o to_o end_v short_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n for_o he_o say_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o in_o number_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o number_v precise_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o number_n he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n next_o to_o other_o certain_a woman_n three_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n four_o to_o simon_n peter_n five_o to_o lame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor._n 15.6_o six_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n thomas_n only_o be_v absent_a seventhly_a to_o the_o same_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o these_o sâ—uen_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o no_o question_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o handle_v he_o and_o haunt_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n see_v so_o oft_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o he_o appear_v the_o lord_n make_v these_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n amen_o the_o l._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o three_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o place_n we_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v we_o hear_v be_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v be_v by_o miracle_n by_o wonderful_a work_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o take_v of_o many_o great_a fish_n there_o then_o by_o land_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a preparation_n of_o meat_n &_o fire_n to_o his_o disciple_n come_v off_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n to_o this_o he_o join_v y_o e_fw-la three_o miracle_n in_o keep_v whole_a the_o net_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thread_n break_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n take_v therein_o thereafter_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o he_o come_v on_o more_o familiar_o &_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o let_v they_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o &_o dine_v with_o they_o he_o eat_v himself_o &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v also_o then_o have_v dine_v he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n which_o conference_n we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o day_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n here_o on_o y_z e_z earth_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v up_o a_o popedom_n for_o the_o papist_n make_v these_o word_n relative_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v to_o peter_n before_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o y_o e_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o his_o lord_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o so_o by_o this_o defection_n &_o threefold_a denial_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v look_v how_o very_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o traitorie_n as_o very_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n let_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n again_o by_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o meeting_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o get_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n get_v the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o of_o fear_n and_o dread_n thou_o will_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n with_o peter_n this_o advertise_n we_o thus_o far_o never_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o judas_n and_o if_o steven_n have_v not_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v hold_v up_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n paul_n teach_v we_o philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 29._o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o say_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n no_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v this_o strength_n let_v he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o say_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o ever_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n &_o i_o shall_v suffer_v therefore_o as_o night_n &_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v upon_o this_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o night_n &_o day_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o power_n will_v prop_v it_o up_o &_o uphold_v it_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n give_v i_o strength_n and_o if_o thou_o get_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o power_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o join_v y_o e_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n lest_o any_o man_n read_v or_o hear_v shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n this_o speak_v he_o say_v john_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o die_v his_o own_o natural_a death_n in_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v violent_o upon_o the_o scaffolde_n the_o papist_n upon_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v &_o that_o y_o e_o lord_n mean_v y_z t_z he_o shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o to_o import_v crucify_a or_o hang_v more_o than_o head_v or_o any_o one_o death_n more_o than_o another_o what_o death_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o than_o to_o believe_v man_n fable_n only_o the_o word_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n import_n y_z t_z he_o die_v violent_o but_o what_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v no_o but_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n a_o thing_n more_o worthy_a of_o mark_v he_o style_v &_o define_v y_o e_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o god_n brethren_n the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o saint_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o peace_n their_o own_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v sleep_v in_o he_o 1._o thessaly_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o i_o say_v the_o death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n glorify_v their_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o death_n especial_o get_v this_o praise_n and_o this_o stile_n that_o it_o glorify_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n mark_v it_o well_o martyrdom_n properly_z be_v call_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o especial_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o death_n the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n get_v this_o stile_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n joh._n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 28._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n look_v how_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o lord_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o glorify_v in_o my_o death_n next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n serve_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o next_o after_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n brook_v this_o stile_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n call_v it_o the_o glorify_v of_o god._n and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o death_n philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o encourage_v we_o chearefullie_o to_o go_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o know_v any_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o martyrdom_n whether_o it_o be_v minister_n or_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o affirm_v to_o you_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o you_o to_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v you_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n matth._n 10.33_o therefore_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o not_o a_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o you_o all_o lad_n and_o lass_n we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o our_o death_n shall_v glorify_v god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o be_v assure_v if_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v do_v the_o lord_n appearant_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n they_o be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v well_o peter_n i_o have_v forewarn_v and_o enarm_v thou_o against_o this_o death_n in_o token_n of_o this_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o he_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n y_o it_o be_v to_o come_v no_o brethren_n they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o peter_n follow_v he_o well_o these_o word_n be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n to_o follow_v he_o go_v before_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o martyrdom_n he_o go_v before_o us._n to_o go_v to_o death_n without_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a but_o to_o go_v to_o death_n follow_v christ_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o follow_v with_o his_o cross_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v christ_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o bear_v thy_o own_o cross_n thou_o die_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v thou_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o death_n be_v th'extremity_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a and_o comfortless_a departure_n and_o in_o the_o sunder_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o end_v not_o there_o but_o thereafter_o you_o e_o soul_n must_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o
curiosity_n first_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o call_n second_o he_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o his_o brother_n calling_n last_o he_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o eruption_n upon_o christ_n office_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v all_o and_o think_v you_o not_o albeit_o the_o lord_n now_o adays_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n then_o but_o he_o look_v with_o a_o angry_a eye_n upon_o curious_a man_n this_o rebuke_n be_v registrate_v to_o rebuke_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o curiosity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o peter_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o to_o linger_v in_o his_o course_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o not_o but_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o own_o that_o when_o he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o but_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o to_o he_o no_o never_o one_o of_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o except_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n pull_v we_o forward_o except_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a and_o waver_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.11_o 12._o therefore_o ay_o cry_v for_o grace_n after_o grace_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n right_o forward_o much_o less_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n shall_v never_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o call_n humanity_n require_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o john_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o forbid_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o carefulness_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o carefulness_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o care_v for_o himself_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v help_v one_o another_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forward_o the_o straggle_a body_n but_o it_o be_v curiosity_n that_o the_o lord_n reprove_v then_o the_o lesson_n be_v this_o short_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o thy_o do_v man_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a thou_o hindere_v not_o thyself_o more_o by_o thy_o curiosity_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o brother_n than_o thou_o profite_a he_o by_o thy_o care_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o care_n for_o he_o beware_v thou_o fall_v not_o in_o curiosity_n pass_v never_o the_o bound_n of_o thy_o call_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o the_o high_a calling_n the_o great_a care_n the_o king_n calling_n require_v a_o great_a care_n of_o other_o in_o the_o policy_n such_o like_a the_o minister_n call_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o feed_v himself_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a care_n so_o that_o night_n and_o day_n his_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v off_o his_o flock_n yet_o man_n shall_v beware_v that_o their_o care_n turn_v not_o to_o curiosity_n curiosity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o curious_a man_n have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hurt_n &_o evil_a that_o fall_v to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n &_o drink_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o other_o john_n subjoin_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v they_o a_o strange_a gloss_n they_o say_v john_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o fair_a gloss_n a_o fair_a commentary_n john_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n he_o tell_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o misconstrue_v and_o pervert_v the_o one-folde_n meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o own_o livelie_a voice_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o false_a and_o a_o lie_a gloss_n to_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o albeit_o man_n daily_a misconstrue_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o father_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o wonder_v at_o the_o papist_n i_o wonder_v not_o look_v the_o whole_a scripture_n these_o traitor_n conclude_v ever_o a_o lie_n upon_o the_o truth_n look_v the_o rhemish_n new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writ_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o they_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o consider_v this_o grossness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n natural_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n worde_n and_o will_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o misconstrue_v be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtsome_a hard_a obscure_a or_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_v as_o they_o blaspheme_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n yet_o willing_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4.34_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o a_o lie_n run_v speedy_o abroad_o and_o be_v easy_o receive_v &_o get_v soon_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o th'apostle_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n common_o drink_v in_o lie_n vanity_n fable_n and_o heresy_n very_o sudden_o because_o natural_o they_o be_v very_o bend_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o error_n remain_v not_o long_o with_o th'apostle_n for_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n they_o be_v illuminate_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o this_o lie_n concern_v john_n evanish_v than_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o papishe_a church_fw-mi and_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o unto_o we_o how_o bend_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o receive_v maintain_v and_o entertain_v lie_n and_o vanity_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o only_o be_v this_o fable_n of_o john_n retain_v but_o also_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n be_v clout_a and_o patch_v together_o partly_o of_o the_o fable_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o fable_n they_o maintain_v and_o give_v out_o concern_v john_n let_v they_o read_v their_o golden_a legende_n now_o in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o euangell_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o
this_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v even_o that_o same_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o tell_v that_o it_o wâ—s_v he_o that_o witness_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o close_v up_o his_o euangel_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v john_n say_v he_o testify_v these_o thing_n mean_v by_o word_n and_o then_o again_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n &_o if_o need_n require_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n also_o for_o the_o more_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n again_o we_o see_v john_n when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affix_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o after_o we_o have_v preach_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n look_v to_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o they_o although_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o seal_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o only_a who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v can_v confident_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n shall_v endevoure_v to_o have_v full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o liberty_n and_o great_a assurance_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n meet_v a_o question_n that_o some_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v demand_v they_o may_v have_v ask_v be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o thou_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o he_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o write_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o question_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o curious_a the_o brain_n of_o man_n be_v and_o how_o immoderate_a his_o engine_n and_o appetite_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v content_v it_o it_o can_v be_v content_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o more_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o this_o to_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o propine_n to_o the_o world_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n vanity_n &_o fable_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n who_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o gripe_v greedy_o to_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o tradition_n which_o false_o they_o call_v divine_a apostolic_a ecclesiastic_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o immoderate_a appetite_n let_v man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v well_o get_v their_o foolish_a appetit_fw-la please_v &_o satisfy_v but_o they_o will_v never_o get_v true_a faith_n nor_o salvation_n by_o it_o then_o mark_v of_o john_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a employ_v to_o be_v penne-man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o in_o their_o write_v they_o respect_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o infinite_a and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n next_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v write_v therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o their_o write_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o y_o e_z spirit_n of_o god_n thought_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v concern_v that_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n our_o memory_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v our_o understanding_n confound_v &_o our_o faith_n overthrow_v lamentable_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n &_o infinite_a tradition_n overwhelm_v the_o world_n &_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n now_o last_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v will_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolicke_a &_o that_o the_o speech_n far_o exceed_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n &_o set_v down_o a_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a matter_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o when_o john_n speak_v this_o he_o consider_v &_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a deepness_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o endevour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o express_v that_o incomprehensible_a highness_n after_o such_o a_o speech_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v all_o write_v which_o speech_n import_v that_o no_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v out_o &_o by_o word_n to_o express_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a wotk_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v according_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n require_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o this_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n